that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v a_o broad_a among_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n here_o signify_v as_o the_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o undestand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o material_a church_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parrish_n may_v receive_v the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n which_o doubteles_o must_v be_v undestand_v of_o this_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n in_o each_o catholic_a man_n house_n and_o that_o where_o heretic_n bear_v the_o swea_fw-mi and_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a usage_n else_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v with_o out_o let_v or_o disturbance_n have_v so_o do_v than_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o milciades_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o send_v abroad_o host_n sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o damasus_n have_v thus_o milciades_n fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la dirigerentur_fw-la milciades_n ordain_v that_o consecrate_a host_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o amongst_o the_o church_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la for_o heretic_n add_v by_o ado_n the_o writer_n of_o martyr_n lyve_n open_v the_o meaning_n and_o purporte_n of_o that_o decree_n here_o have_v i_o bring_v much_o for_o proufe_v of_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o allow_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o true_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o exact_o observe_v above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v take_v their_o light_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o gallia_n that_o now_o be_v call_v france_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o leo_n the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n vnde_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propicio_fw-la christo_fw-la leonis_fw-la epistola_fw-la proxima_fw-la post_fw-la 51._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la leonis_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la manavit_fw-la from_o that_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n the_o fontaine_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v more_o can_v i_o yet_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o s._n hilaria_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o numerianus_n of_o s._n lucia_n in_o diocletians_n time_n do_v to_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o of_o s._n ambros_n of_o which_o every_o one_o as_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o of_o paulinus_n do_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o th'altar_n for_o their_o voyage_n provision_n alone_o but_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o this_o i_o doubt_n whether_o with_o such_o a_o one_o a_o more_o number_n of_o autority_n shall_v any_o thing_n privaile_v now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n juell_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctoures_fw-la general_a council_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m._n juell_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v yove_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v marry_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n if_o many_o well_o dispose_v and_o examine_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v worthy_o blame_v for_o negligence_n herein_o through_o which_o the_o people_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o this_o slaknes_n and_o indevotion_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v sound_n and_o faultless_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o by_o the_o single_a communion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o the_o people_n coldness_n and_o negligence_n it_o be_v nothing_o impair_v else_o if_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v with_o out_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la receive_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o one_o place_n then_o will_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n some_o where_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o which_o every_o where_o they_o call_v quotidianum_fw-la &_o iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v always_o be_v celebrate_v and_o have_v in_o memory_n and_o we_o thereby_o show_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n mindful_a and_o thankful_a but_o very_o the_o father_n no_o where_n complain_v of_o intermit_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o very_o much_o of_o the_o slaknes_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o come_v not_o more_o often_o unto_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a banquet_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o compel_v they_o thereto_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o frequent_v it_o worthy_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n s._n ambros_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v housel_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o rebuke_v sharp_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la 4_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 4_o cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la graeci_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la facere_fw-la
all_o this_o so_o much_o may_v easy_o be_v say_v as_o shall_v serve_v to_o a_o whole_a volume_n but_o in_o this_o treatise_n seek_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n have_v purpose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o number_n of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n to_o be_v already_o large_o and_o learned_o handle_v of_o other_o will_v but_o trip_v as_o it_o be_v light_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o set_v my_o fast_a foot_n in_o the_o deep_a debate_n and_o treat_v of_o it_o 16._o the_o pope_n primacy_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o first_o proufe_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n scripture_n expound_v matth._n 16._o first_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n by_o god_n law_n by_o these_o ancient_a autority_n it_o have_v be_v avouch_v anacletus_fw-la that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n peter_n scholar_n and_o of_o he_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v thus_o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n etc_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o order_n of_o priest_n begin_v after_o our_o lord_n christ_n of_o peter_n because_o to_o he_o bishopric_n be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o peter_n receive_v of_o our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o louse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o receive_v honour_n and_o power_n in_o like_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o chief_a governor_n in_o a_o other_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n allege_v the_o same_o text_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n commit_v to_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la say_v thus_o most_o plain_o this_o holy_a ad_fw-la apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n saviour_n himself_o and_o have_v get_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n even_o so_o as_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n th'apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc_n s._n gregory_n write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitious_o claim_v and_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o peter_n chaier_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o to_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o scripture_n thus_o cunctis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la etc_n 32._o epist_n 32._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n 22._o joan._n 21._o luc._n 22._o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o syfte_fw-mi you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 26_o matth._n 26_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o unto_o the_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bynde_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lowse_v on_o earth_n shable_a lowse_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n committitur_fw-la cura_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la committitur_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o louse_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n though_o without_o just_a cause_n refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n as_o unlawful_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a martyr_n or_o learned_a confessor_n they_o may_v understand_v we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v sundry_a other_o authority_n to_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n s._n cyprian_n declare_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n vicarie_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o martyr_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhed_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v brethren_n together_o and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teachinge_n divina_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v ado_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n now_o but_o of_o god_n after_o god_n judgement_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o their_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o felowbishop_n no_o man_n through_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o strife_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_a with_o pride_n will_v set_v up_o by_o himself_o abroad_o without_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heresy_n of_o all_o other_o authority_n that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n and_o libya_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o make_v humble_a suit_n to_o felix_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o aid_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o arianes_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n confess_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_v utter_v these_o very_a word_n vestrae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la imploramus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc_n conciliorum_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o help_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n because_o as_o very_o we_o believe_v god_n have_v not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n offer_v up_o to_o he_o with_o tear_n but_o have_v constitute_v and_o place_v you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n who_o be_v apostolic_a prelate_n in_o the_o high_a tower_n or_o supreme_a state_n constituit_fw-la in_o summitatis_fw-la arce_fw-la constituit_fw-la and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v cure_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o and_o that_o defend_v we_o as_o to_o who_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n be_v commit_v you_o forslow_v not_o through_o negligence_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n now_o if_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n of_o our_o lord_n saviour_n himself_o as_o anacletus_fw-la say_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o gregory_n witness_v if_o the_o whole_a brotherhed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_a folk_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o one_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o one_o judge_n that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o teachinge_n of_o god_n as_o cyprian_n write_v if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v
church_n or_o the_o priest_n rather_o for_o company_n sake_n then_o of_o devotion_n shall_v receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n after_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o stomach_n with_o common_a meat_n which_o likewise_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n that_o receive_v alone_o at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o they_o that_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n and_o country_n now_o if_o either_o the_o priest_n gospel_n necessity_n of_o many_o communicant_n together_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o every_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v at_o no_o time_n receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o with_o mo_z together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n and_o so_o the_o church_n delyver_v from_o all_o bondage_n by_o christ_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o seruitute_fw-la and_o subjection_n under_o those_o outward_a thing_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v infirma_fw-la &_o egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la 4._o galat._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n after_o the_o english_a bible_n translation_n then_o where_o s._n paul_n blame_a the_o galathians_n say_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n for_o this_o bondage_n he_o may_v likewise_o blame_v we_o and_o say_v you_o observe_v place_n but_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o we_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o these_o which_o he_o call_v element_n for_o that_o be_v jewishe_a and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o colos_n 2._o now_o if_o we_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n either_o declare_v by_o write_a scripture_n or_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o similiter_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la miscens_fw-la ex_fw-la vino_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o sanctificans_fw-la tradidit_fw-la eye_n dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la etc_n clemens_n in_o canone_o liturgiae_fw-la lib._n 8._o apostol_n consti_fw-la c._n 17_o 1._o cor._n 3._o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o due_a word_n of_o consecration_n for_o the_o form_n and_o the_o priest_n righte_o order_v have_v intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o the_o ministry_n all_o these_o element_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v subject_n to_o we_o and_o serve_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n paul_n save_v to_o the_o corinthian_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n either_o apollo_n either_o cephas_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o where_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n teach_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a the_o marvellous_a unite_n and_o join_v together_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o to_o one_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o so_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o body_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o bring_v together_o in_o to_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o be_v together_o of_o communicantes_fw-la in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o much_o agreeable_a to_o dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o fore_n mention_v 16_o in_o joan._n lib._n 11._o c._n 16_o ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la quanuis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la svae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unius_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la unione_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la uniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la naturali_fw-la unione_fw-la alienos_fw-la putabit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la panem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la dividi_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la seiungi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o within_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n although_o we_o be_v distant_a both_o in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_a convenable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n through_o the_o mystical_a communion_n he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o between_o ourselves_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o with_o the_o union_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n then_o be_v we_o make_v all_o one_o body_n for_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v nor_o do_v asunder_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o this_o ancient_a father_n learning_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o faithfulle_n bless_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o mystical_a communion_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o good_a blessing_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o also_o of_o more_o necessity_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o condition_n of_o place_n special_o where_o as_o be_v no_o wylfull_a breach_n nor_o contempt_n of_o most_o seemly_a and_o convenable_a order_n 51._o many_o may_v communicate_v together_o not_o be_v in_o one_o place_n together_o sermon_n fol._n 51._o and_o therefore_o that_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o m._n juell_n deny_v with_o as_o peevish_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o of_o all_o those_o be_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o catholic_a writer_n for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a auctority_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n 24._o ecclesias_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v to_o the_o intent_n victor_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n which_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n found_v by_o s._n john_n th'euangeliste_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n come_v from_o foreign_a party_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v use_v to_o send_v to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v whereby_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o be_v declare_v irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vulgata_fw-la graeca_n sic_fw-la habent_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la rufini_n versio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la romam_fw-la accâ—derent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la mittebant_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n bishop_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o before_o thy_o time_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v send_v they_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o those_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v together_o before_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n justinus_n the_o martyr_n likewise_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o â—â—der_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v thus_o finitis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la 2._o apolog._n 2._o qui_fw-la praefâ—ctus_fw-la est_fw-la gratijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la facta_fw-la â—cclâ—matione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la quoâ—_n ita_fw-la vocamus_fw-la unicuique_fw-la tum_fw-la temporis_fw-la prasenti_fw-la paâ—is_fw-la et_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la consecrati_fw-la daunt_v participationem_fw-la &_o adeos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la deferunt_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v a_o lend_v of_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereto_o have_v say_v amen_o they_z which_o we_o call_v deacons_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o then_o present_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o for_o their_o housell_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o bear_v it_o home_o to_o they_o thus_o in_o that_o time_n they_o
the_o same_o tongue_n as_o gennadius_n record_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o east_n neither_o all_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o country_n there_o adjoin_v speak_v not_o greke_n one_n generation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o have_v speak_v greke_n mithridates_n that_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v learn_v two_o and_o twenty_o language_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v king_n over_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o suitor_n to_o appoint_v they_o order_n and_o law_n and_o in_o open_a audience_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n with_o out_o a_o interpreter_n as_o pliny_n write_v 24._o natural_a hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o here_o if_o these_o 22._o nation_n of_o 22._o sundry_a tongue_n have_v also_o beside_o their_o own_o language_n speak_v greke_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o pliny_n will_v not_o have_v utter_v that_o word_n sine_fw-la interpret_v without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o likewise_o that_o king_n have_v take_v vain_a labour_n in_o learning_n those_o tongue_n where_o one_o may_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n near_o to_o this_o king_n dominion_n in_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n in_o the_o land_n of_o colchis_n 5._o li._n 6._o nat_n hist_o ca._n 5._o there_o stand_v a_o city_n name_v dioscurias_n so_o much_o haunt_v of_o stranger_n that_o as_o pliny_n write_v by_o record_n of_o timosthenes_n it_o be_v resort_v unto_o of_o three_o hundred_o nation_n of_o distincte_n language_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o their_o affair_n there_o have_v at_o length_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o cxxx_o interpreter_n now_o if_o all_o the_o orient_a have_v speak_v greke_n as_o s._n hieromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o roman_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v maineteyn_v there_o to_o their_o great_a charge_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o interpreter_n to_o be_v their_o agentes_fw-la there_o but_o for_o proufe_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v not_o greke_n what_o need_n we_o allege_v profane_a writer_n the_o know_v place_n of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v of_o sundry_a nation_n there_o that_o have_v distincte_n language_n the_o parthian_n median_n and_o elamites_n etc_n act._n 2._o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o to_o maineteine_v their_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a understanding_n of_o the_o service_n use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o east_n church_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v greke_n seem_v much_o to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o all_o in_o those_o party_n have_v speak_v greke_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n nedeles_a hitherto_o of_o the_o greke_n and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n now_o concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a i_o grant_v the_o chief_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n with_o in_o the_o foresaid_a syx_n hundred_o year_n be_v these_o italy_n aphrike_n illyrike_v both_o pannony_n now_o call_v hungary_n and_o austria_n gallia_n now_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n pole_n and_o swethen_n and_o those_o north_n part_n receive_v the_o faith_n long_o since_o the_o country_n of_o britain_n here_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n in_o most_o place_n but_o be_v dryven_v from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o persecution_n s._n alban_n with_o many_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o that_o these_o country_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o perfection_n they_o have_v their_o service_n according_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v and_o because_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o these_o west_n party_n from_o rome_n direct_v some_o from_o s._n peter_n some_o from_o clement_n some_o other_o afterward_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a they_o plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o very_o like_a and_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o only_o to_o the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o service_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a no_o man_n deny_v for_o to_o some_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o native_a and_o a_o mother_n tongue_n as_o the_o greke_n be_v to_o the_o grecian_n m._n juell_n allege_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o england_n in_o the_o english_a for_o ireland_n in_o the_o irish_a for_o doucheland_n in_o the_o douche_n tongue_n etc_fw-la authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n arnobius_n say_v he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n solute_v m._n juelles_n allegationâ—_n solute_v sermonem_fw-la italum_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrike_n s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o what_o then_o no_o man_n deny_v you_o this_o 4_o hexaeme_n ron_fw-mi hom_n 4_o s._n basile_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_n which_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o wave_n strike_v the_o sea_n bank_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o necessary_o m._n juell_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sound_v that_o one_o word_n amen_o answer_v at_o the_o prayer_n end_n which_o be_v do_v now_o by_o the_o choir_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n hierome_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v who_o commend_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n galatas_fw-la in_o 2._o prooemio_fw-la comment_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la say_v in_o like_a manner_n vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n with_o so_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o with_o so_o great_a company_n resort_v unto_o which_o word_n go_v before_o where_o do_v amen_o geve_v so_o loud_a a_o sound_n like_o the_o thunderclappe_n out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o as_o the_o temple_n empt_v of_o idol_n shake_v with_o it_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n say_v chrysostome_n allege_v by_o m._n juell_n what_o then_o so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o constitut_n apostolicarun_a li._n 8._o cap._n 16._o as_o we_o read_v in_o clement_n and_o likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la in_o in_o orationibus_fw-la mystagogicis_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o many_o other_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n that_o to_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la which_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o light_a as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o to_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v amen_o &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la hahemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o for_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o other_o wise_a than_o he_o report_v they_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la secunda_fw-la in_o psal_n 18_o in_o expositione_n secunda_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la no_o &_o merulae_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corui_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o huiuscemodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepè_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la have_v pray_v to_o god_n say_v s._n august_n that_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o of_o our_o privy_a sin_n etc_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v what_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v singe_v with_o man_n reason_n not_o with_o voice_n as_o
punicall_a tongue_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o spaigne_n name_v iberi_n speak_v that_o language_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o let_v he_o read_v titus_n livius_fw-la de_fw-la bello_fw-la macedonico_n for_o there_o he_o record_v that_o when_o those_o of_o aphrica_n or_o of_o spaigne_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v together_o for_o parley_n and_o talk_v they_o use_v a_o interpreter_n and_o vlpianus_n the_o lawyer_n a_o great_a officer_n about_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o in_o l_o fideicommissa_fw-la ff_n d._n leg_n 3._o write_v that_o fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la may_v be_v leave_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o put_v for_o example_n the_o punicall_a and_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o gallicall_a tongue_n this_o much_o or_o more_o may_v here_o be_v say_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o gallia_n now_o call_v france_n which_o they_o be_v barbarouse_n and_o vulgar_a and_o not_o only_a latin_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o of_o that_o nation_n their_o service_n then_o in_o latin_a as_o all_o the_o west_n church_n have_v that_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v vulgar_a the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a serve_v for_o the_o learned_a as_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v we_o have_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o titus_n livius_n 7._o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la lib._n 7._o who_o write_v that_o a_o galloes_n or_o as_o now_o we_o say_v a_o french_a man_n of_o a_o notable_a stature_n provoke_v a_o roman_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o man_n for_o man_n make_v his_o challenge_n by_o a_o interpreter_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v common_a to_o that_o nation_n next_o the_o place_n of_o vlpianus_n before_o mention_v then_o the_o record_n of_o aelius_n lampridius_n who_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o druid_n mamaeae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la alexandri_fw-la mamaeae_fw-la cry_v out_o a_o loud_a to_o alexander_n severus_n mammaea_n her_o son_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o march_v forward_o on_o a_o day_n with_o his_o army_n gallico_n sermone_fw-la in_o the_o gallicall_a tongue_n these_o word_n bode_v his_o death_n which_o right_o so_o short_o after_o follow_v vadas_fw-la nec_fw-la victoriam_fw-la spear_n ne_fw-la militi_fw-la tuo_fw-la credas_fw-la go_v thy_o way_n and_o look_v not_o for_o the_o victory_n trust_v not_o thy_o soldier_n last_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n hierom_n who_o have_v travail_v over_o that_o region_n and_o therefore_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o galatas_fw-la in_o prooemio_fw-la 2._o comment_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la acknowlege_v the_o people_n of_o trevere_n and_o of_o that_o territory_n to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a language_n diverse_a from_o latin_a and_o greke_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v here_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v seem_v probable_a i_o doubt_n not_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o aphrica_n understand_v not_o the_o service_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o no_o less_o may_v be_v think_v of_o gallia_n and_o spaigne_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o m._n juelles_n stowte_n assertion_n that_o within_o his_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o christian_a people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o thus_o all_o his_o allegation_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o his_o say_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n except_v which_o ere_fw-we i_o answer_v i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n prove_v england_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a yea_o a_o thousand_o also_o and_o therefore_o some_o deal_n within_o his_o syx_n hundred_o year_n even_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n in_o this_o land_n of_o england_n then_o call_v britain_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v england_n at_o least_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sithence_o and_o at_o these_o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o england_n beda_n a_o english_a man_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o and_o of_o their_o come_n in_o to_o britain_n about_o 285._o record_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o convert_v the_o english_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o briton_n here_o have_v profess_v long_o before_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_v grant_v the_o by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o will_v say_v and_o sing_v their_o service_n in_o a_o church_n build_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n adjoin_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o head_n city_n of_o kent_n while_o the_o roman_n dwell_v in_o britain_n the_o word_n of_o beda_n be_v these_o 26._o lib._n 1._o hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap_n 26._o in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la convenire_fw-la primo_fw-la psallere_fw-la orare_fw-la missas_fw-la facere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la in_o this_o church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o sing_v to_o pray_v to_o say_v mass_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o resort_v to_o it_o who_o beleve_v and_o be_v of_o they_o baptize_v wonder_v as_o bede_n say_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o swetnes_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o have_v no_o skille_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o bedo_n show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o ere_fw-we they_o enter_v the_o land_n they_o take_v with_o they_o by_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n 25._o lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n which_o interpreter_n serve_v for_o open_v preach_v and_o private_a instruction_n exhortation_n and_o teach_n in_o sing_v and_o say_v the_o service_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n after_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v be_v make_v archebishop_n over_o they_o have_v find_v the_o faith_n be_v one_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n one_o manner_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o of_o france_n for_o this_o and_o certain_a other_o purpose_n send_v two_o of_o his_o clergy_n laurence_n and_o peter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v advertise_v amongst_o other_o thing_n what_o order_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o mass_n it_o like_v s._n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n shall_v have_v hereunto_o that_o holy_a father_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o espy_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o french_a or_o any_o other_o church_n that_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n he_o shall_v choose_v out_o and_o gather_v together_o and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o custom_n to_o continewe_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v think_v necessary_a the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v in_o english_a or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v in_o to_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o bede_n who_o declare_v all_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n so_o diligent_o special_o profess_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a story_n will_v have_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o silence_n and_o if_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o monument_n and_o book_n so_o much_o multiply_v among_o the_o church_n will_v have_v remain_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o and_o doubteles_o some_o mention_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o leave_v such_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o of_o begin_v the_o new_a latin_a service_n as_o certain_a of_o s._n gregory_n work_n turn_v in_o to_o english_a by_o bede_n himself_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o as_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o right_n good_a authority_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o land_n of_o england_n which_o he_o call_v britain_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o doubt_n in_o latin_a much_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v of_o old_a time_n have_v till_o now_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ecce_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dominus_fw-la penè_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la iam_fw-la gentium_fw-la corda_fw-la penetravit_fw-la 6_o expositionis_fw-la in_o job_n li._n 27._o ca._n 6_o ecce_fw-la in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la orientis_fw-la limitem_fw-la occidentisque_fw-la coniunxit_fw
ecce_fw-la lingua_fw-la britanniae_fw-la quae_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quà m_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la iam_fw-la dudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n coepit_fw-la halleluia_n resonare_fw-la behold_v our_o lord_n almighty_a have_v now_o pierce_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v he_o have_v join_v the_o border_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n together_o behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o britain_n that_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o gnashe_n barbarous_o have_v begin_v now_o of_o late_a in_o divine_a service_n to_o sound_n the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n bede_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n show_v that_o one_o james_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n a_o very_a cunning_a man_n in_o song_n soon_o after_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o here_o as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n grow_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o one_o eddi_n surname_v stephanus_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n to_o sing_v the_o service_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o of_o putta_n a_o holy_a man_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n commend_v he_o much_o for_o his_o great_a skille_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n these_o be_v testimony_n plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o bede_n most_o manifest_a of_o all_o other_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o reverend_a man_n call_v john_n archicantor_n that_o be_v chief_a chaunter_n or_o synger_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n there_o benedicte_n a_o abbot_n of_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n at_o the_o mowth_n of_o the_o river_n murus_n bede_n so_o call_v it_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n liberty_n fraunchesy_n privilege_n etc_o as_o in_o such_o case_n have_v be_v accustom_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o obtain_v this_o cunning_a chaunter_n john_n to_o come_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n to_o teach_v song_n because_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v not_o very_o common_a i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n thus_o english_v this_o abbot_n benedicte_n take_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a john_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o course_n of_o service_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n john_n do_v as_o he_o have_v commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o sing_v man_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o sing_v and_o read_v with_o utterance_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o also_o of_o writing_n and_o pryck_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n require_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n till_o this_o day_n and_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o many_o round_o about_o on_o every_o cost_n neither_o do_v that_o john_n teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o also_o many_o other_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o gete_v he_o to_o other_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o far_a bede_n i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o roman_a teach_v and_o write_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o pronounce_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a governor_n of_o christian_a people_n then_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n to_o have_v have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v translate_v it_o as_o he_o who_o in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o singular_a gift_n to_o make_v song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o serve_v religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o name_n be_v cednom_n cednom_fw-la cednom_fw-la of_o who_o bede_n write_v merueilouse_a thing_n how_o he_o make_v diverse_a song_n contain_v matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o exceed_a swetenes_n and_o with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o many_o feel_n their_o heart_n compuncte_v and_o prickte_v with_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enkendle_v with_o the_o desyer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n many_o say_v bede_n of_o th'english_fw-fr nation_n attempt_v after_o he_o to_o make_v religiouse_a and_o godly_a poetry_n but_o none_o can_v do_v comparable_o to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o s._n paul_n word_n teach_v of_o man_n 1_o galat._n 1_o neither_o by_o man_n that_o art_n of_o make_v godly_a song_n but_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o gift_n free_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v no_o wanton_a trifle_a or_o vain_a ditty_n but_o only_o such_o as_o pertein_v to_o godly_a religion_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o head_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o this_o divine_a poet_n cednom_n though_o he_o make_v many_o and_o sundry_a holy_a work_n have_v their_o whole_a argument_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o bede_n report_v yet_o never_o make_v he_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o faith_n have_v continue_a in_o this_o land_n among_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n service_n the_o first_o entry_n of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o until_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n time_n the_o english_a service_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o way_n never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v and_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o scripture_n by_o m._n juell_n and_o by_o all_o they_o of_o that_o side_n allege_v for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o special_a gift_n as_o the_o faithful_a folk_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n some_o one_o man_n sudden_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n with_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n spiritu_fw-la insusurrante_fw-la as_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n or_o prompt_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o neither_o other_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o himself_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o gift_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v for_o that_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o by_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o vain_a and_o ambitiouse_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v much_o extenuate_v the_o same_o and_o prefer_v prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v scripture_n far_o before_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o a_o very_a short_a while_n after_o they_o and_o that_o all_o together_o by_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o tongue_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v not_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o that_o age_n have_v not_o s._n paul_n mention_v nothing_o neither_o speah_v one_o word_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a gift_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o say_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o fit_o allege_v of_o m._n juell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v and_o of_o long_a time_n use_v which_o in_o the_o west_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n but_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n profectò_fw-la enim_fw-la coelum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la fuit_fw-la 37._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ho._n 37._o in_o very_a deed_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o church_n than_o be_v a_o heaven_n
heap_n of_o key_n psalmos_fw-la praesat_n in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o house_n of_o a_o great_a city_n lay_v together_o among_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v which_o key_n serve_v which_o lock_n and_o without_o the_o right_a key_n no_o door_n can_v be_v open_v s._n augustine_n lyken_v the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o owselle_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o sound_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o his_o preach_n lest_o they_o shall_v sing_v not_o with_o human_a reason_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v but_o with_o voice_n only_o as_o bird_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o service_n consist_v be_v though_o not_o all_o together_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o psalm_n yet_o very_o dark_a and_o hard_a then_o that_o the_o common_a people_n gross_a and_o simple_a wit_n may_v pierce_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o same_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o default_n of_o understanding_n and_o whereas_o of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n will_v frame_v lewd_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n of_o their_o own_o lewd_a sense_n so_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n they_o will_v make_v no_o construction_n either_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o evil_a life_n and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a service_n pull_v their_o mind_n from_o private_a devotion_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o little_a benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o latin_a geve_v they_o no_o such_o motion_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o while_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n all_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o graeco_n such_o nation_n as_o use_v church_n service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n continewe_n in_o schism_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la graeco_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n bessarion_n ask_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_v country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o say_v aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la greca_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_fw-la synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thyrd_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o syx_n hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrullus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o rest_n yet_o keep_v their_o sclavon_n tongue_n beside_o other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v in_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a ptoufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n see_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n juell_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a see_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permit_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v see_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o final_o see_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n juell_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o being_n first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gaynesay_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v of_o help_n from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zelouse_a keper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devyse_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n article_n 4._o by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v within_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o acknowlege_v and_o confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o those_o name_n that_o you_o deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a authority_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n the_o scripture_n leadinge_n thereto_o next_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n furthermore_o confess_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n again_o find_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n final_o use_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v of_o
it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_z anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a mo_z of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piththe_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v fill_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keep_v my_o prefix_a order_n council_n the_o 2._o proufe_v council_n whereas_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoid_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighten_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70._o and_o all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o xx_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n subscribe_v with_o the_o say_v 318._o father_n hand_n dogmat_fw-la vide_fw-la francisc_n turrianun_n lib._n 3._o carat_n dogmat_fw-la the_o 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc_n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o beginning_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n be_v master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soverainetie_n over_o all_o patriake_n after_o a_o sue_v word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o 90._o ariane_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unjust_a treat_v of_o he_o say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principalle_v point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc_n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o th'apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o libya_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complain_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arianes_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc_n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o felowbishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n 16._o matt._n 16._o by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o os_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o further_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o ca._n 4._o ca._n 9_o certain_a council_n of_o aphrica_n yea_o some_o council_n also_o hold_v by_o heretic_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o such_o store_n of_o auctority_n common_o know_v these_o may_v suffice_v the_o christian_a prince_n that_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o their_o proclamation_n and_o edict_n emperor_n the_o 3._o proufe_v edict_n of_o emperor_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o give_v not_o to_o he_o first_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v untrue_o report_n be_v justinian_n and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o word_n of_o justinianes_n edicte_n be_v these_o do_fw-mi in_o authent_n de_fw-fr eccles_n do_fw-mi sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v forme_v and_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n about_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n after_o justinian_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 36._o lib._n 4._o historiae_fw-la longobardicae_fw-la cap._n 36._o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v who_o vain_o and_o as_o gregory_n say_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n teachinge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o that_o wicked_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o write_v himself_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n make_v the_o like_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n doctoures_fw-la the_o 4._o proufe_v doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o doctor_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v very_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o common_o report_v of_o they_o that_o their_o sainge_n lay_v together_o will_v scant_o be_v
comprise_v within_o a_o great_a volume_n the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v here_o geve_v a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o suffice_v 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n have_v much_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o soverainetie_n thereof_o be_v confess_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a any_o where_n to_o repair_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n and_o the_o principall_a of_o all_o androw_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o that_o peter_n do_v &_o tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n and_o yet_o androw_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n 12._o in_o 2._o corinth_n 12._o say_v ambrose_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o 11._o luc._n 11._o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o th'extol_v of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v say_v 6._o de_fw-fr trinita_n lib._n 6._o supereminentem_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la 16._o matt._n 16._o that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o deserve_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o s._n ambros_n confess_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o of_o rome_n 6._o de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quà m_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v more_o by_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n donatistas_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la 2._o epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la cap._n 1._o quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la preemiâ—_n celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la speculae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contrà _fw-la donatistas_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o care_n say_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o it_o therein_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a watchetower_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n caeterum_fw-la magis_fw-la vereri_fw-la debeo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la contumeliosus_fw-la existam_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la but_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v reproachful_a toward_o peter_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o that_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bishopric_n that_o be_v an_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 17._o cap._n 17._o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la cum_fw-la tantum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o may_v hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o heretic_n bark_v at_o it_o in_o vain_a round_o about_o condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o luciferianos_fw-la culmen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la cui_fw-la primas_fw-la dare_v nolle_fw-la vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la contrà _fw-la luciferianos_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o council_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n to_o which_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v and_o grant_v the_o primacy_n sooth_o it_o be_v a_o point_n either_o of_o most_o high_a wickedness_n or_o of_o headlong_a arrogancy_n the_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n hierome_n may_v not_o be_v let_v pass_v ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la à _fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmont_v all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n extant_a in_fw-la greke_n write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o worthy_a witness_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v english_v if_o paul_n say_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v to_o peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o determination_n and_o declaration_n for_o they_o who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v lyve_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_z 5_z proufe_v reason_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v find_v necessary_a by_o reason_n that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v not_o continewe_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thing_n teach_v for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o in_o to_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continew_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o union_n or_o oneness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o say_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_n to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o since_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_v so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o membre_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o
whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o which_o story_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o thereby_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n with_o write_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n pertain_v hereto_o we_o find_v these_o practice_n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n first_o that_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n have_v make_v their_o appeal_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o always_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o well_o for_o succour_v and_o help_v against_o violence_n injury_n &_o oppression_n as_o for_o redress_v of_o other_o disorder_n also_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v repress_v and_o chastise_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n eiection_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o room_n and_o by_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o that_o the_o approve_v and_o disallow_v of_o council_n have_v pertein_v to_o he_o item_n that_o bishop_n wrongful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v by_o council_n by_o he_o have_v be_v assoil_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n again_o last_o that_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n after_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n have_v at_o length_n upon_o better_a advice_n ben_fw-mi reconcily_v unto_o he_o again_o first_o pope_n appellation_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o oher_z we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_o of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o fundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrisostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoritus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o theodoritus_n his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o write_v thus_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillour_n of_o the_o arianes_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o faction_n false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o julius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n julius_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o reverend_a athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n regulariter_fw-la after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o come_v the_o false_a accuser_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o forge_a lie_n may_v easy_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n these_o bishop_n come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pansophus_fw-la b._n of_o pisidia_n pappus_n of_o syria_n demetrius_n of_o the_o second_o galatia_n and_o eugenius_n of_o phrygia_n these_o be_v suitor_n for_o chrysostome_n he_o himself_o treat_v his_o matter_n with_o innocentius_n by_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o lest_o this_o outrageous_a confusion_n run_v over_o all_o and_o bear_v rule_v every_o where_n write_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n such_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n true_o they_o be_v voy_v and_o utter_o none_o furthermore_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o evilles_n put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o we_o since_o that_o we_o be_v innocent_a neither_o convicte_n neither_o find_v in_o any_o default_n nor_o prove_v gyltie_n of_o any_o crime_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n again_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o accustom_a charity_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n innocentius_n after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n that_o be_v against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v voyed_z and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o whole_a tragedy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o palladius_n b._n of_o helenopolis_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n chrysostomi_n who_o live_v at_o that_o tyme._n by_o this_o appeal_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o by_o the_o purporte_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_o acknowlege_v and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_o confess_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n thebais_n and_o libya_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n vestrun_v est_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la etc_n it_o be_v your_o part_n say_v they_o to_o stretch_v forth_o your_o help_a hand_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o you_o and_o to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o bear_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o speculation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o always_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o see_n first_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v theodoritus_n that_o learned_a b._n of_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n in_o a_o other_o that_o he_o write_v to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n near_o about_o leo_n say_v thus_o spoliarunt_fw-la i_o sacerdotio_fw-la etc_n they_o have_v violent_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o have_v reverence_v my_o age_n spend_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o hoar_a hair_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n he_o mean_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o your_o council_n or_o consistory_n for_o this_o holy_a see_n hold_v the_o rudther_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v evermore_o continue_a clear_a from_o stintche_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o sit_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o rather_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a grace_n undefyled_a in_o which_o word_n of_o theodoritus_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n most_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o which_o cause_n that_o see_v have_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o see_v though_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o in_o charity_n and_o have_v be_v in_o case_n as_o it_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n 25._o matth._n 25._o our_o lamp_n be_v without_o light_n yet_o it_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n as_o theodoritus_n witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n rome_n evil_a life_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o sever_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o beleve_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a credit_n hereof_o that_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o s._n augustine_n write_v epistola_fw-la 165._o where_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o order_n all_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v peter_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc_n in_o to_o that_o rue_v of_o
bishop_n that_o reach_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chaier_n if_o any_o traitor_n have_v creep_v in_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_a folk_n over_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v providence_n say_v of_o evil_a ruler_n what_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o 23._o matth._n 23._o do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o faithful_a person_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o tempest_n of_o wicked_a schism_n and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n he_o say_v our_o heavenly_a master_n have_v so_o far_o forewarn_v we_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o dissension_n that_o he_o assure_v the_o people_n also_o of_o evil_a ruler_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o seat_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o seat_n even_o the_o very_a evil_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n who_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o unity_n have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n by_o this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o albeit_o it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v find_v blameworthy_a for_o evil_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissente_n from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v evil_a by_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n they_o speak_v not_o be_v they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o seat_n or_o chaier_n of_o unity_n which_o singular_a grace_n come_v special_o to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v hold_v for_o christ_n as_o balaam_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o curse_v that_o people_n who_o god_n will_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o caiphas_n also_o prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n of_o that_o year_n and_o prophesy_v true_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a do_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o argument_n of_o discredit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v of_o the_o golden_a syluerne_n and_o leadden_fw-mi seal_n as_o touch_v the_o value_n of_o metal_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v better_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o well_o do_v leadde_a imprint_v a_o figure_n in_o wax_n as_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o stink_a heresy_n as_o theodoritus_n say_v and_o god_n have_v always_o keep_v in_o that_o chaier_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n as_o augustine_n write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n have_v make_v their_o appellation_n thither_o judgement_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n have_v be_v from_o thence_o always_o demand_v now_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v always_o cure_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n special_o of_o they_o of_o the_o east_n for_o touch_v they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o evident_a argument_n this_o be_v one_o very_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o east_n to_o do_v his_o stead_n three_o delegate_n or_o vicar_n now_o common_o they_o be_v name_v legate_n and_o this_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o church_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o epistola_fw-la simplicij_fw-la ad_fw-la achatium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n record_v the_o three_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 82._o epistle_n of_o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessalonicensem_fw-la by_o peruse_v these_o epistle_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o grece_n asia_n syria_n egite_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n refer_v their_o doubt_n complaint_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o only_o make_v their_o appellation_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o punish_v of_o offender_n by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o pope_n correction_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o excommunication_n eiection_n deposition_n and_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o transgression_n we_o have_v more_o example_n than_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n may_v remember_v how_o timotheus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v excommunicate_v with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n by_o simplicius_n the_o pope_n nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n by_o celestinus_fw-la theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n with_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empreresse_n by_o innocentius_n for_o their_o wicked_a demeanour_n towards_o chrysostome_n how_o dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v though_o the_o whole_a second_o ephesine_n council_n stand_v in_o his_o defence_n how_o peter_n b._n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o only_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o all_o priestly_a honour_n how_o photius_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantiple_n into_o which_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o favour_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wicked_a uncle_n by_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o 13._o lib_fw-la 3._o epist_n 13._o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a which_o he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n pope_n in_o his_o time_n against_o martianus_n the_o b._n of_o arelate_n in_o gallia_n make_v a_o evident_a argument_n for_o that_o this_o martianus_n become_v a_o maineteyner_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatianus_n and_o therewith_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a people_n cyprian_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o by_o faustinus_n from_o lion_n advertise_v stephanus_n of_o it_o and_o move_v he_o earnest_o to_o directe_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o arle_n by_o authority_n of_o which_o martianus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o a_o other_o put_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o intent_n say_v he_o there_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o hitherto_o by_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o wound_a be_v contemn_v may_v be_v gather_v together_o which_o s._n cyprian_a will_v not_o have_v write_v have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n pope_n confirmation_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n concern_v confirmation_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o all_o bishop_n many_o example_n may_v easy_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o request_n make_v to_o julius_n by_o the_o 90._o ariane_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v wouchesafe_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o athanasius_n paulus_n marcellus_n and_o other_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v also_o the_o earnest_a suit_n which_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o leo_n for_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n and_o likewise_o that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o proterius_n both_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o as_o for_o anatoliê°_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a order_n and_o confirm_v he_o onlesse_a he_o will_v first_o profess_v that_o he_o beleve_v and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n 1â—_n vide_fw-la leonis_fw-la epis_fw-la 1â—_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o leo_n his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n and_o will_v further_o by_o write_v witness_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o catholihe_a father_n against_o nestorius_n for_o this_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a credit_n who_o understand_v that_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n a_o city_n in_o illyrico_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o
perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n wicked_o thereof_o write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n thus_o salonitanae_n civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la responsali_fw-la meo_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la evenit_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n say_v he_o be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o depute_v make_v privye_o to_o it_o and_o herein_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o prince_n before_o our_o day_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a council_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o accustom_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v council_n i_o need_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o prouse_n of_o it_o 19_o li._n 4._o c._n 19_o see_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n command_v that_o no_o council_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n very_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n at_o seleucia_n at_o sirmium_n at_o antiochia_n and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a council_n but_o as_o well_o for_o that_o reject_v as_o also_o for_o their_o heretical_a determination_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a send_v their_o epistle_n to_o silvester_n the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v concilij_fw-la quas_fw-la romana_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v ordain_v isidorus_n witness_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v forth_o rule_v the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o allow_v and_o approve_v by_o damasus_n special_o request_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thereto_o so_o be_v the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o celestinus_fw-la who_o have_v there_o for_o his_o vicar_n or_o depute_n cyrillus_n the_o famous_a b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o one_o arcadius_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o foverth_n council_n keep_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n thereof_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o 44._o bishop_n make_v humble_a request_n unto_o he_o to_o establish_v fortify_v and_o allow_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v find_v true_a for_o the_o four_o first_o chief_n council_n we_o need_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o for_o the_o sure_a proufe_v of_o all_o this_o that_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v so_o importune_a and_o so_o earnest_a suit_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o 90._o ariane_n bishop_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o beleve_v as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v 15._o lib._n 15._o that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n shall_v not_o stand_v and_o take_v effect_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o term_v the_o eternal_a city_n now_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o assoil_n of_o bishop_n unjust_o condemn_v pope_n absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o restore_v of_o they_o again_o to_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v wrongful_o thrust_v out_o by_o heretic_n or_o other_o disorder_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v of_o all_o that_o read_v the_o story_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v that_o i_o need_n not_o but_o rehearse_v the_o name_n only_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprike_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arianes_n assist_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o room_n again_o so_o leo_n assoil_v flavianus_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v by_o dioscorus_n so_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n though_o michael_n the_o emperor_n wrought_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o many_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n assoil_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v be_v without_o desert_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o all_o their_o dignity_n but_o to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o few_o it_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n pope_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowlege_v and_o confess_v i_o need_n not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_a in_o schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v in_o to_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a capitaine_fw-fr that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o than_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n require_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n divide_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o to_o banishment_n alexander_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humby_a to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o in_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoid_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v
in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcily_v to_o the_o same_o again_o thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_n not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o m._n juell_n who_o deni_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o sure_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n signify_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n good_a folk_n may_v understand_v that_o all_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o our_o new_a gospeller_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v churthe_n the_o pope_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a churthe_n i_o will_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v both_o universal_a bishop_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n which_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n or_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o syx_n hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thus_o that_o name_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o great_a council_n which_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o very_a deed_n neither_o leo_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v much_o less_o presume_v they_o to_o take_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n call_v themselves_o each_o one_o servum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sundry_a holy_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v so_o do_v sixtus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v victor_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n so_o do_v pontianus_n write_v to_o all_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n before_o 1300._o year_n past_a so_o do_v stephanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o time_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o corruption_n the_o same_o title_n be_v use_v likewise_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o felix_n by_o leo_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v expire_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o title_n and_o name_n only_a then selue_o to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o but_o they_o be_v honour_v therewith_o also_o by_o other_o as_o namely_o innocentius_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o carthago_n and_o marcus_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n church_n head_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n juell_n deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 10._o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o matth._n 10._o or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o traveil_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v matthew_n be_v these_o primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o 3._o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3._o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v foe_n do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3._o lib_fw-la 1._o epistola_fw-la 3._o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o vanquish_v simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o mightì_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la me_fw-it follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o 87_o homil._n 87_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governor_n there_o 1_o in_o matth._n homil_n 55._o jerem._n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillour_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc_n and_o lest_o these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principal_a and_o theodoritus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillour_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la
tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n â–ª_o the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v not_o that_o m._n juell_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n nor_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v reply_n and_o say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_a term_n be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o cyprian_a do_v and_o precedent_n or_o set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 55._o in_o locum_fw-la joan_n 21_o homil_n 87._o ex_fw-la ponens_fw-la illud_fw-la sequere_fw-la i_o in_o matth._n homil_n 55._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_v peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n over_o one_o nation_n as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_o i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o caville_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o express_a term_n head_n be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o by_o like_a right_n to_o his_o successor_n express_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 55._o homily_n upon_o mathewe_n have_v these_o word_n among_o other_o cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o fisher_n a_o man_n and_o one_o of_o base_a parentage_n pass_v in_o firmness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamant_n again_o in_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n only_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o also_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o oftentimes_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v full_a sore_o afraid_a of_o death_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hierome_n write_v against_o jovinian_a say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n among_o the_o twelve_o on_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o that_o the_o head_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v constitute_v head_n for_o avoid_v of_o division_n and_o schism_n now_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n remain_v still_o yea_o more_o than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o imperfection_n the_o same_o remedy_n must_v be_v think_v to_o continewe_v onlesse_a we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o encreace_v than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o his_o flock_n be_v small_a for_o this_o cause_n except_o we_o deny_v god_n providence_n towards_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o head_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n also_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o head_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n by_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o cyrillus_n say_v petrus_n ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la caeterorun_v primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la peter_n as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n tempore_fw-la serm._n 124._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la augustine_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75._o li._n quaest_n vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la q._n 75._o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teach_v so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o all_o here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 9_o cap._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o where_o as_o he_o say_v ult._n matt_n ult._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthago_n 2._o lib._n 2._o convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_fw-fr of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a si_fw-mi nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o fellowebishop_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n &_o
praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n juell_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o say_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o somewhat_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o fownder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o say_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n luther_n the_o pope_n primacy_n acknowlege_v by_o martin_n luther_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potuisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la temerè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contrà _fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la decen_n tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc_n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à _fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à _fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogit_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stay_v the_o rashness_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o gloriouse_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yeat_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o go_v against_o this_o will_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n lo_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a invincible_a reason_n that_o make_v i_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o compel_v i_o to_o confess_v his_o primacy_n this_o far_a luther_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v some_o deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o father_n say_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n with_o all_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o m._n juell_n deny_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o very_o oftentimes_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o now_o to_o the_o next_o article_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v juell_n juell_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o found_n in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n article_n v._o christen_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 26_o matth._n 26_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n 11._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 22._o luc._n 22._o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o like_o wise_a not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a pretiouse_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understanding_n but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o
also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_v covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n joint_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o maruelouse_a tourn_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o sa_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v delyver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n delyver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o great_a learned_a bishop_n saint_n augustine_n and_o by_o hilarius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o leo_n the_o first_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o figura_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2._o canon_n utrunsub_fw-la figura_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ex_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la figura_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n that_o be_v with_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v where_o s._n augustine_n here_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beware_v thou_o unlearned_a man_n thou_o think_v not_o they_o thereof_o to_o be_v make_v as_o though_o they_o be_v new_o create_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o that_o where_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o in_o substance_n in_o sort_n and_o manner_n to_o our_o weak_a reason_n incomprehensible_a christi_fw-la dist_n 2._o canon_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extrà _fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v beleve_v inward_o thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o delyver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n in_o to_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expownd_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrary_a wise_a namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascen_n he_o say_v not_o say_v theophylact_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n 14._o in_o matth._n cap._n 26._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n mean_v their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascen_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v since_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o tertullian_n so_o expownd_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v advantage_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v handle_v some_o place_n not_o after_o the_o exact_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o serve_v they_o best_o to_o confut_o their_o adversary_n which_o manner_n not_o report_v any_o untruth_n s._n basile_n do_v excuse_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o a_o disputation_n not_o in_o prescribe_v of_o a_o doctrine_n 64._o epist_n 64._o as_o he_o defend_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n against_o the_o sabellianes_n for_o that_o in_o a_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o aelianus_n a_o ethnic_a to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o father_n know_v they_o must_v use_v a_o discretion_n and_o a_o sundry_a judgement_n between_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v agonisticῶ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o contention_n or_o disputation_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o utter_v dogmaticῶ_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o in_o that_o contention_n do_v tertullian_n so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_v use_v of_o word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n and_o drive_v his_o adversary_n deny_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o true_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o frame_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n he_o say_v figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o whereas_o tertullian_n use_v this_o word_n figure_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o truth_n the_o word_n figure_n sign_n token_n etc._z exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o though_o it_o signify_v the_o show_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n absent_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o
to_o conclude_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o to_o we_o uncertain_a and_o to_o god_n only_o certain_a juell_n juell_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n master_n juell_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untruth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n 77._o fol._n 77._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a say_n by_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o wonder_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o this_o realm_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o trust_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o whether_o he_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a so_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o declare_v his_o say_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o always_o rigorous_o exact_v august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o haec_fw-la mea_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la this_o be_v my_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n exhort_v m._n juell_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n thus_o your_o challenge_n m._n juell_n be_v answer_v thus_o your_o negative_n be_v avouch_v thus_o the_o point_n you_o go_v about_o to_o improve_v by_o good_a authority_n be_v prove_v and_o many_o other_o by_o you_o over_o rash_o affirm_v clear_o improve_v thus_o the_o catholic_a religion_n with_o all_o your_o force_n lay_v at_o and_o impugn_a be_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o place_n of_o prouse_n which_o we_o have_v here_o use_v be_v such_o as_o yourself_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a the_o scripture_n example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancient_a council_n and_o the_o father_n of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o may_v and_o ought_v likewise_o to_o have_v allow_v reason_n tradition_n custom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o limitation_n of_o tyme._n the_o manner_n of_o this_o deal_n with_o you_o be_v gentle_a sober_a and_o charitable_a put_v away_o all_o mist_n of_o blind_a self_n love_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n towards_o you_o right_a good_a and_o love_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o less_o then_o due_a for_o behoof_n of_o christian_a people_n no_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o you_o hereby_o may_v be_v enduce_v to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o that_o wherein_o you_o have_v do_v unaduised_o and_o stay_v from_o hasty_a run_v forth_o prickte_v with_o vain_a favour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o game_n that_o truth_n may_v thus_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o and_o defend_v and_o that_o our_o brethren_n be_v leadde_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n from_o perilous_a error_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o to_o surety_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o perform_v your_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o if_o any_o one_o clear_a sentence_n or_o clause_n be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o your_o negative_a article_n you_o will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v every_o one_o that_o wilful_o will_v not_o blindefold_a himself_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o some_o happy_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o to_o be_v right_o learned_a will_v say_v hereof_o they_o see_v hear_v nothing_o no_o marvel_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o part_n whereto_o they_o cleave_v have_v cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o body_n the_o despite_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o heart_n as_o place_n allege_v to_o the_o disproufe_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o evident_a they_o see_v not_o ne_o hear_v not_o or_o rather_o they_o see_v see_v not_o 13._o matt._n 13._o ne_o hear_v hear_v not_o very_o you_o must_v either_o refuse_v the_o balance_n which_o yourself_o have_v offer_v and_o require_v for_o trial_n of_o these_o article_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n example_n council_n and_o doctor_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o better_a weight_n of_o authority_n sway_v to_o our_o side_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n find_v in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mangle_a dissension_n of_o the_o gospeler_n advise_o return_v from_o whence_o unaduised_o you_o have_v depart_v humble_o yield_v to_o that_o you_o have_v stubborn_o kickte_v against_o and_o embrace_v holesom_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hate_v damnable_o touch_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o and_o godly_a celebrate_v without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la with_o the_o priest_n together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o you_o call_v private_a mass_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o sometime_o as_o now_o also_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o both_o call_v and_o hold_v for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o by_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la it_o have_v be_v teach_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o wondrous_a but_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o mo_z place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n allege_v for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o these_o article_n the_o scripture_n and_o for_o all_o right_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o ancient_a example_n council_n or_o father_n concern_v elevation_n reservation_n remain_v of_o the_o accident_n without_o substance_n divide_v the_o host_n in_o three_o part_n the_o term_n of_o figure_n sign_n token_n etc._z apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o reverend_a use_n of_o image_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v which_o be_v matter_n not_o special_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a term_n all_o these_o have_v be_v sufficient_o avouch_v and_o prove_v either_o by_o proof_n by_o yourself_o allow_v or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o your_o twelve_o last_o article_n which_o you_o put_v in_o by_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a for_o show_v of_o your_o courage_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o have_v much_o matter_n to_o charge_v we_o withal_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o report_v matter_n certain_a except_v of_o less_o importance_n some_o of_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n true_a i_o grant_v but_o over_o curiouse_a and_o not_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a people_n some_o other_o be_v through_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o utterance_n pervert_v and_o in_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o by_o the_o church_n which_o by_o you_o be_v deny_v may_v of_o we_o also_o be_v deny_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n they_o be_v express_v in_o be_v not_o a_o sleight_n of_o falsehood_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o worthy_o suspect_v very_o to_o they_o all_o we_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o sober_a quiet_a and_o godly_a
after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospeler_n new_a and_o use_v by_o satan_n 9_o b._n in_o what_o sense_n and_o consideration_n the_o mass_n call_v private_a of_o some_o doctor_n 9_o b._n what_o the_o lutheran_n call_v private_a mass_n 9_o b._n private_a mass_n in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o m._n juell_n 10._o a._n proof_n for_o the_o mass_n brief_o touch_v 10._o a._n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o gospeler_n storm_v against_o private_a mass_n 11._o b._n three_o essentials_n of_o the_o mass_n 12._o b._n number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la place_n time_n with_o other_o rite_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 12._o b._n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n 14._o a._n there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o 14._o b._n necessity_n of_o many_o communicantes_fw-la together_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o a._n for_o mengle_a water_n with_o the_o wyne_fw-mi in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o clement_n 15._o b._n many_o may_v communicate_v together_o not_o be_v in_o one_o place_n together_o 16._o a._n etc_n proof_n for_o private_a communion_n and_o consequent_o for_o private_a mass_n 17._o b._n etc_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 19_o b._n unclean_a do_n bewray_v at_o martyr_n tomb_n 20._o b._n light_n of_o the_o west_n church_n take_v from_o rome_n 21._o b._n the_o father_n oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n forebearing_n the_o communion_n but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o priest_n cease_v from_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 23._o a._n the_o people_n forebearing_n the_o communion_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o say_v mass_n 24._o a._n mass_n do_v without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n 24._o b._n 25._o 26._o etc_n a_o true_a declaration_n of_o chysostomes_n place_n nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la communicetur_fw-la 30._o b._n 2._o christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o bound_v not_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n 33._o a._n luther_n and_o his_o offspring_n do_v not_o necessitate_n communion_n under_o both_o kynde_n 34._o a._n etc_n luthere_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n 34._o b_z cause_n move_v the_o church_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n 36._o b._n the_o exact_v straightness_n of_o certain_a god_n ordinance_n may_v without_v offence_n in_o case_n be_v omit_v 37._o a._n b._n etc_n proof_n for_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 40._o b._n 41._o etc_n our_o lord_n cup_n only_o in_o certain_a case_n minister_v 46._o a._n b_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bread_n stype_v or_o dipte_v in_o the_o cup_n unlawful_a 46._o b._n the_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n guileful_o by_o m._n juell_n allege_v true_o examine_v 47._o b._n 48._o etc_n 3._o church_n service_n in_o due_a order_n dispose_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o the_o latin_a church_n 51._o a._n usage_n of_o church_n service_n in_o any_o vulgar_a barbarouse_n tongue_n with_o in_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v 52._o a_o all_o people_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o greke_n service_n 53._o b._n 54._o etc_n m._n juelles_n allegation_n solute_v 57_o a._n etc_n justinianes_n ordinance_n true_o declare_v 58._o b._n m._n juell_n note_v of_o insinseritie_n and_o halt_n 58._o b._n 59_o a._n the_o number_n of_o language_n by_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n 59_o a._n b_o all_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n 60._o a._n 61._o 62._o etc_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 63._o a._n cednom_n the_o divine_a poet_n of_o england_n 65._o b._n the_o first_o entry_n of_o the_o english_a service_n 66._o a._n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v not_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 66._o b._n 67._o etc_n the_o word_n spirit_n in_o s_n paul_n diverse_o take_v of_o diverse_a 68_o a_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 71._o a._n such_o nation_n as_o use_v church_n service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n continewe_n in_o schism_n 73._o b._n 4._o of_o syx_n grownde_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n stand_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v 75._o b._n etc_n the_o 2._o council_n 77._o b._n the_o 3._o edict_n of_o emperor_n 79._o a._n the_o 4._o doctor_n 79._o b._n etc_n the_o 5._o reason_n 81._o a._n the_o 6._o practice_n of_o the_o church_n syxfolde_v 83._o a._n etc_n 1._o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n 84._o a._n evil_a lyse_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o sever_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 85._o b._n the_o 2._o practice_n correction_n from_o the_o pope_n 87._o a._n 3._o confirmation_n by_o the_o pope_n 78._o b._n 4._o the_o pope_n approve_v of_o council_n 88_o a._n 5._o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n 89._o a_o 6._o reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n 89._o b_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 90._o b._n peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o 91._o b._n etc_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o 93._o a._n etc_n the_o pope_n primacy_n acknowlege_v and_o confess_v by_o martin_n luther_n 94._o b._n 5._o what_o occasion_v the_o father_n to_o use_v these_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o etc_n 97._o b._n berengatius_fw-la the_o first_o sacramentarie_n 98._o a._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o double_a consideration_n 98._o b._n bucer_n confess_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n and_o substantial_o 100_o b._n 6._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o one_o time_n impli_v no_o contradiction_n 105._o a._n christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 105._o b._n 106._o etc_n truth_n confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 107._o b._n god_n work_v above_o nature_n distroy_v not_o nature_n 108._o b_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o it_o be_v 109._o a._n 7._o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v 109._o b._n 110._o etc_n 8._o what_o christian_a people_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 112._o b._n 113._o etc_n contrariety_n in_o the_o first_o devyser_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n 115._o a._n adoration_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n against_o luther_n 115._o a._n etc_n the_o term_n concomitantia_fw-la by_o the_o divine_n profitable_o devyse_v 115._o b._n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n 116._o b._n etc_n 9_o sundry_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n 121._o b._n hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o pyxe_n over_o the_o altar_n be_v ancient_a 122._o b._n 10._o the_o remain_v of_o the_o only_a accident_n without_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n 124._o a._n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n avouch_v 124._o 125._o etc_n transubstantiation_n teach_v by_o the_o old_a father_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o late_a age_n 126._o 127._o accident_n beleve_v of_o some_o learned_a father_n to_o remain_v without_o substance_n at_o the_o beginning_n 127._o b._n 11._o what_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n signify_v 128._o a._n the_o divide_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n probable_o think_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 128._o b._n 129._o a._n 12._o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n sign_n token_n etc._z 130._o a._n etc_n the_o word_n figure_n sign_n token_n remembrance_n etc_o exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v 134._o a._n 135._o etc_n 13._o lydford_n law_n use_v by_o the_o gospeler_n 139._o a._n plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 139._o a._n etc_n this_o word_n sacrifice_n take_v for_o the_o mass_n 143._o b._n 14._o antiquity_n of_o image_n 145._o a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n commend_v to_o man_n by_o god_n providence_n 145._o b._n literae_fw-la hieroglyphicae_fw-la 146._o b._n image_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n 147._o b._n three_o cause_n why_o image_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 150._o a._n pictura_fw-la loquens_fw-la poëma_fw-la tacens_fw-la 150._o b._n how_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o offence_n 152._o a_o 15._o three_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o vulgar_a
only_o but_o as_o one_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n before_o proufe_v of_o fight_n cast_v your_o glove_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o strange_a defiance_n provoke_v all_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v a_o live_v to_o camp_n with_o you_o now_o if_o this_o matter_n shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o thoverthrowe_v appear_v evident_o on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o victory_n on_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o article_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a council_n doctor_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n i_o suppose_v will_v have_v like_v you_o better_o if_o you_o have_v meek_o and_o sober_o report_v the_o truth_n for_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a so_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o brag_n of_o high_a word_n you_o remember_v that_o old_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a simplex_n veritatis_fw-la oratio_fw-la the_o utteraunce_n of_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v simple_a but_o if_o the_o victory_n loath_a i_o be_o to_o use_v this_o insolent_a word_n be_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n which_o your_o challenge_n have_v dryven_v i_o unto_o fall_v to_o our_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o shalle_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o some_o one_o of_o all_o these_o article_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a sentence_n place_n and_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o sundry_a these_o article_n in_o this_o case_n i_o ween_v you_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o reproach_n of_o rashness_n among_o humble_a man_n of_o presumption_n among_o godly_a man_n of_o wickedness_n of_o rashness_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o rash_a then_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o some_o of_o these_o article_n import_v so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o contrary_a where_o of_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v of_o presumption_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuouse_a then_o in_o matter_n by_o you_o not_o thorough_o see_v and_o weigh_v to_o impute_v ignorance_n and_o unablenes_n to_o avouche_v thing_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n to_o all_o learned_a man_n a_o live_v of_o wickedness_n for_o what_o be_v more_o wicked_a then_o the_o former_a case_n stand_v so_o to_o remove_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o devotion_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n in_o to_o contempt_n so_o to_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o follow_v the_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n beza_n and_o peter_n martyr_n the_o prolocutour_n of_o the_o caluinian_a church_n in_o france_n who_o scolar_n a_o long_a time_n you_o have_v be_v so_o you_o diverte_v far_o from_o that_o prudencie_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o in_o their_o owtward_a demeanour_n they_o show_v in_o that_o solemn_a and_o honourable_a assemble_v at_o poyssi_n in_o september_n 1561._o as_o it_o appare_v by_o the_o oration_n which_o beza_n pronunce_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o caluiniste_n in_o which_o oration_n with_o humble_a and_o often_o protestation_n they_o submit_v themselves_o if_o cause_n shall_v so_o appear_v to_o better_a advice_n and_o judgement_n as_o thoug_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v utter_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n in_o sundry_a place_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v it_o item_n for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o transubstantiation_n etc_n item_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v item_n in_o case_n we_o be_v decive_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v it_o etc_n but_o you_o master_n juell_n as_o though_o you_o have_v read_v all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v write_v in_o these_o point_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o way_n all_o that_o ever-hath_a be_v teach_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o you_o have_v see_v aught_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v aught_o say_v marvellous_a confident_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o frequent_a audience_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o your_o learned_a adversary_n no_o north_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n a_o live_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v one_o sentence_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n 49_o in_o the_o sermon_n fol._n 49_o and_o that_o because_o you_o know_v it_o therefore_o you_o speak_v it_o least_o happy_o your_o hearer_n shall_v be_v deceive_v likewise_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o doctor_n coles_n first_o letter_n you_o say_v speak_v of_o these_o article_n you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v your_o entre_fw-fr in_o your_o preach_n with_o such_o thing_n 6._o folly_n 6._o as_o where_o in_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o doctor_n at_o all_o where_o in_o you_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o plainness_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o presumptuouse_a challenge_n from_o modesty_n for_o be_v demand_v of_o d._n cole_n why_o you_o treat_v not_o rather_o of_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o these_o article_n be_v of_o which_o yet_o lie_v in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestants_n as_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o such_o other_o not_o unwitting_a how_o much_o and_o how_o sufficient_a authority_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o your_o side_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n there_o in_o lest_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v espy_v your_o weakness_n in_o these_o point_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o begin_v with_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o article_n be_v because_o you_o assure_v yourself_o we_o have_v nothing_o for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thus_o crafty_o you_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o those_o great_a point_n wherein_o you_o know_v scripture_n council_n doctor_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v of_o our_o side_n and_o cast_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o article_n of_o less_o weight_n a_o few_o except_v to_o occupy_v we_o withal_o which_o be_v partly_o concern_v order_n rather_o than_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o sequeles_a of_o former_a and_o confess_v truth_n rather_o they_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o th'exact_a treaty_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o employ_v their_o study_n and_o travail_v of_o writing_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sequeles_a depend_v of_o a_o confess_a truth_n they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o truth_n grant_v the_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a sequeles_a be_v employ_v as_o in_o a_o chain_n fratrem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la which_o comparison_n s._n basile_n make_v in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o that_o draw_v the_o first_o lynk_n after_o he_o draw_v also_o the_o last_o lynke_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o deed_n the_o less_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o such_o ancient_a auctority_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o th'auouch_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o express_v be_v not_o just_o improve_v by_o any_o clause_n or_o sentence_n you_o have_v say_v or_o utter_v hitherto_o very_o m._n juell_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v more_o desyrouse_a to_o deface_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v never_o have_v rehearce_v such_o a_o long_a roll_n of_o article_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n whereby_o you_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v we_o and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o we_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o zelouse_a man_n right_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o undoubted_a restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o weighty_a point_n whereupon_o almost_o only_o your_o scoolemaister_n of_o germany_n suityerland_n and_o geneva_n both_o in_o their_o preaching_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_n treat_v you_o will_v not_o yet_o adventure_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o with_o make_v your_o match_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v they_o forth_o by_o sermon_n busy_o among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v win_v your_o purpose_n in_o these_o small_a matter_n thus_o you_o seem_v to_o follow_v a_o sleight_n
who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o article_n afore_o this_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n basile_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v will_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o at_o his_o burial_n which_o no_o man_n can_v caville_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o th'apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n that_o on_o good_a fridaye_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o christian_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n common_o mand_v thursdaye_n and_o that_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o a_o singular_a mystery_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o greke_n church_n also_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o be_v use_v and_o allow_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o notable_a story_n of_o sozomenus_n a_o greke_n writer_n graeco_fw-la historîae_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 8._o ca._n 5._o in_o graeco_fw-la which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v it_o only_o in_o english_a remit_v the_o learned_a to_o the_o greke_n when_o john_n otherwise_o name_v chrysostome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n very_o well_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n in_o his_o sermon_n declare_v how_o one_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o but_o when_o as_o she_o be_v leadde_a by_o the_o talk_n of_o noble_a woman_n rather_o than_o by_o her_o husband_n good_a advertisemente_n after_o that_o he_o see_v council_n take_v no_o place_n except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o will_v bear_v i_o company_n in_o thing_n touch_v god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o i_o nor_o live_v any_o further_a with_o i_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o promyse_v feign_o that_o she_o will_v agree_v unto_o it_o confer_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o woman_n servant_n that_o she_o have_v who_o she_o esteem_v for_o trusty_a and_o use_v her_o help_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n she_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o she_o have_v receive_v stoop_v down_o make_v resemblance_n to_o pray_v her_o servant_n stand_v by_o geve_v to_o she_o secret_o that_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v with_o she_o in_o her_o hand_n that_o as_o she_o put_v her_o tooth_n to_o it_o to_o bite_v it_o harden_v in_o to_o a_o stone_n with_o that_o the_o woman_n sore_o astoyn_v fear_v leastsome_a evil_n shall_v happen_v unto_o she_o therefore_o which_o come_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n run_v forthwith_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v he_o the_o stone_n have_v yet_o in_o it_o the_o print_n of_o her_o bit_n represent_v a_o strange_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderouse_a colour_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n of_o her_o eye_n beseech_v forgevenes_n promise_v her_o husband_n she_o will_v consent_v and_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o this_o seem_v to_o any_o incredible_a say_v sozomenus_n that_o stone_n be_v witness_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o this_o story_n it_o be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o by_o receive_v that_o one_o form_n this_o woman_n will_v have_v persuade_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o with_o that_o holy_a bishop_n else_o if_o both_o kynde_n have_v then_o be_v minister_v she_o shall_v have_v practise_v some_o other_o shift_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a the_o place_n of_o s._n basiles_n epistle_n add_v caesariam_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o no_o shift_n nor_o sophistry_n of_o the_o gospeller_n these_o be_v his_o word_n all_o they_o which_o live_v the_o solitaire_n life_n in_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n communicate_v themselves_o and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypte_n each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v m._n juell_n how_o they_o can_v keep_v wine_n consecrate_v in_o small_a measure_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o every_o man_n housel_n a_o part_n in_o those_o country_n of_o extreme_a heat_n special_o in_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o in_o that_o place_n s._n basile_n write_v for_o lack_v of_o who_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o store_n a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o at_o need_n again_o here_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o of_o wine_n also_o which_o christen_v man_n and_o special_o woman_n be_v wont_v devoute_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n priorem_fw-la vide_fw-la articulum_fw-la priorem_fw-la in_o their_o clean_a linen_n or_o napkin_n to_o bear_v home_o with_o they_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o no_o fragment_n of_o it_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o both_o origen_n and_o also_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_n i_o think_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o linen_n cloth_n be_v not_o a_o very_a fit_a thing_n to_o keep_v liquor_n in_o though_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n which_o after_o the_o most_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v minister_v to_o some_o person_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o and_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n special_o to_o such_o as_o for_o dryness_n of_o their_o throat_n at_o their_o death_n can_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n lapsis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o time_n we_o find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o when_o a_o deacon_n offer_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n to_o a_o little_a maid_n child_n which_o through_o default_n of_o the_o nurse_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o deville_n the_o child_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n by_o the_o instincte_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v he_o close_v fast_o her_o lip_n and_o refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o deacon_n have_v force_v she_o to_o receive_v a_o little_a of_o the_o cup_n the_o yeax_n and_o vomit_n follow_v so_o as_o that_o sanctify_a drink_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n gowsh_v forth_o of_o the_o pollute_a boille_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o infant_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o she_o will_v have_v resuse_v that_o no_o less_o than_o she_o do_v the_o cup_n that_o the_o deacon_n than_o will_v not_o have_v give_v she_o the_o cup_n haereticos_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr distinct_a 4_o can_v 4._o si_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o joannes_n teutonicus_n that_o write_v scholies_n upon_o gratian_n witness_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n to_o geve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n not_o by_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o pour_v the_o blood_n in_o to_o their_o mowthe_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v upon_o good_a confyderation_n abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o greke_n church_n as_o lyre_n write_v upon_o s._n ihon._n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthago_n decree_v 76._o can._n 76._o if_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n who_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n do_v demand_v his_o housel_n and_o ere_fw-we he_o die_v fall_v in_o a_o phrenesie_n or_o become_v speacheles_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pour_v in_o to_o his_o mowthe_n to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n toletane_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o can._n 11._o that_o the_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o far_o oppress_v with_o drought_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refresh_v
by_o no_o meat_n un_v sustain_v with_o comfort_n of_o drink_n then_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o at_o depart_v of_o many_o who_o be_v very_o desyrouse_v to_o receive_v their_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o through_o infidelity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v down_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o draught_n of_o our_o lord_n cup_n how_o so_o ever_o this_o be_v take_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o council_n as_o by_o many_o other_o ancient_a council_n and_o doctor_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a under_o one_o kind_n now_o where_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v first_o dipte_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v so_o use_v now_o also_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o intiere_a sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a let_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a error_n condemn_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a by_o julius_n the_o first_o that_o great_a defender_n of_o athanasius_n who_o hereof_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n through_o egypte_n crimen_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n distinct_a 2._o can_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la crimen_fw-la write_v thus_o illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolis_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la where_o as_o some_o delyver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dipte_v for_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v record_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o cup_n apart_o likewise_o by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o some_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitellianus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o abrogate_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n conden_v and_o abolish_v in_o tertio_fw-la concilio_n braccarensi_fw-la can._n 1._o now_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n we_o have_v any_o word_n sentence_n or_o clause_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o m._n juell_n in_o his_o sermon_n end_n fol._n 16._o in_o the_o end_n be_v true_a or_o no_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n under_o both_o kynde_n with_o out_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v yea_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n use_v and_o with_o out_o exception_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o grownde_n we_o do_v it_o let_v m._n juell_n himself_o be_v judge_v if_o some_o of_o our_o allegation_n may_v be_v with_o violence_n wrest_v from_o our_o purpose_n very_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o can_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v they_o remain_v inviolated_a where_o of_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n where_o as_o christ_n institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n he_o give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kynde_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o church_n for_o th'auoyd_v of_o unreverence_n periles_fw-la offence_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n have_v decree_v it_o in_o two_o general_a council_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o think_v it_o good_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o 18._o matth._n 18._o which_o church_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n in_o do_v whereof_o we_o weigh_v advise_o with_o ourselves_o the_o horrible_a danger_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v auctoure_n of_o schism_n and_o breaker_n of_o unity_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o examine_v gelasius_n his_o canon_n guileful_o by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v true_o examine_v that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_n in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a m._n juelles_n word_n be_v these_o gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o say_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v with_o out_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v not_o conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o other_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distin_a 2._o can_n comperimus_fw-la comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cuoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n where_o in_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o with_o out_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n juell_n show_v we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o confer_v that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o that_o our_o adversary_n will_v hereof_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o canon_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n name_v manichaei_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o
gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o party_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o trulye_a and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n say_v thus_o gesima_fw-la serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr quadra_fw-la gesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc_n they_o dryve_v then selue_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sunnedaye_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privye_v with_o unworthy_a mowth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o devilish_a simulation_n and_o feign_v be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquish_v and_o abolish_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maiâ—ricus_n and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n amongst_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o cloak_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n say_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kynde_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o juell_n juell_n or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o come_v prayer_n then_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o learned_a tongue_n which_o the_o unlearned_a people_n in_o old_a time_n in_o sundry_a place_n understand_v not_o article_n iii_o if_o you_o mean_v master_n juell_n by_o the_o people_n common_a prayer_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o common_o make_v to_o god_n in_o private_a devotion_n i_o think_v they_o utter_v they_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o so_o do_v christian_a people_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o it_o have_v never_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n you_o mean_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o people_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o say_v amen_o or_o otherwise_o geve_v their_o assent_n i_o grant_v some_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o time_n you_o refer_v we_o unto_o even_o of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n conversation_n here_o in_o earth_n for_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a ancient_a record_n both_o of_o doctor_n and_o of_o council_n special_o of_o the_o council_n laodicene_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v solemn_a service_n in_o due_a order_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o with_o exact_v distinction_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o hour_n day_n feast_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o silence_n and_o open_v pronounce_v of_o geve_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o bishop_n first_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o diverse_a other_o seemly_a observation_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n also_o but_o in_o such_o fix_a order_n long_o after_o the_o greek_n for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n first_o ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alternatim_fw-la interchangeable_o or_o by_o course_n so_o as_o now_o we_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o quyere_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la etc_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o counsel_n of_o s._n hierome_n presbyterum_fw-la in_o rescripto_fw-la hieronymi_n ad_fw-la 2._o epist_n damasi_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymun_n presbyterum_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v with_o like_a fellowship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mowthe_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o damasus_n write_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o priest_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o hierom_n will_v send_v unto_o he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o manner_n of_o sing_v of_o the_o greek_n so_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n in_o that_o epistle_n complain_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunnedaye_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n hear_v nor_o the_o comeliness_n of_o hymn_n know_v among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n ambrose_n also_o take_v order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v holy_a hymn_n himself_o confessionun_n lib._n confessionun_n in_o who_o time_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v when_o justina_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentinians_n mother_n for_o cause_n of_o her_o heresy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o arianes_n persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o devoute_a watch_n more_o than_o before_o time_n ready_a to_o dye_v with_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n party_n that_o the_o good_a folk_n thereby_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n in_o that_o lamentable_a state_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n forthwith_o take_v example_n and_o in_o every_o country_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 11._o cap._n 11._o he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o manner_n of_o sing_v begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o aphrica_n before_o this_o time_n have_v hilarius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n in_o france_n make_v hymn_n for_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n make_v mention_v galat._n in_o 2._o prooemio_fw-la commentariorum_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n much_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o proufe_v of_o have_v service_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o
bird_n do_v for_o owselle_n popinjay_n raven_n and_o pie_n and_o such_o the_o like_a bird_n oftetymes_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n to_o sound_n they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o th'understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o service_n be_v song_n in_o for_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n mean_o which_o sense_n can_v not_o right_o and_o safe_o be_v attein_v of_o the_o common_a people_n habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la constitutione_n 123._o greg._n haloandro_n interpret_v no_o in_o veteri_fw-la translatione_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n habetur_fw-la but_o be_v better_o and_o more_o holesom_o teach_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o m._n juell_n allege_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n not_o close_o 〈◊〉_d close_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o require_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n open_v pronounce_v declare_v justinianes_n ordinance_n true_o declare_v vocal_a not_o mental_a speak_v not_o whisper_v with_o the_o breath_n only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v onlesse_a perhaps_o we_o do_v as_o priest_n do_v who_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o public_a assemble_v use_v speak_v for_o cause_n of_o signify_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o th'intent_n god_n but_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a consent_n through_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o sound_n of_o voice_n may_v be_v lyft_v up_o unto_o god_n this_o much_o s._n augustine_n there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greke_n church_n only_a and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o constitution_n pertein_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v it_o not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n until_o gregorius_n haloander_n of_o germany_n of_o late_a year_n translate_v the_o place_n and_o where_o m._n juell_n allege_v this_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n against_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o not_o upright_o but_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v a_o scholar_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o whereas_o by_o th'allegation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o make_v for_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o name_v the_o mass_n he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o justinian_n put_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la the_o divine_a or_o holy_a oblation_n and_o term_v it_o other_o wise_a in_o his_o reply_n by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o through_o fooy_v and_o cog_v their_o dye_n and_o other_o false_a play_n these_o new_a perilouse_a teacher_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sure_a simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o where_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v in_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o grece_n where_o the_o greke_n tongue_n be_v common_o know_v that_o emperor_n have_v dominion_n over_o some_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o greke_n common_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o constitution_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o service_n there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o common_a people_n whereof_o understand_v neither_o greke_n nor_o latin_n if_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n the_o father_n that_o stickte_n not_o to_o bestow_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o flock_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v that_o small_a pain_n and_o travail_n to_o put_v their_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o or_o other_o 39_o psal_n 104._o lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 39_o it_o appear_v by_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o heresy_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n that_o by_o account_n of_o th'antiquitie_n there_o be_v 72._o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n q._n in_o tuscul_n q._n cicero_n say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a of_o they_o all_o neither_o m._n juell_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o greke_n and_o latin_n for_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o justinianes_n ordinance_n we_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o good_a man_n think_v it_o meet_v the_o service_n be_v utter_v now_o also_o with_o a_o distincte_n and_o audible_a voice_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n special_o so_o many_o as_o understand_v it_o may_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o devotion_n and_o thereby_o the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o through_o their_o obedience_n and_o credit_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n assure_v themselves_o the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o helthfulll_v and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v common_o see_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o speed_v he_o to_o say_v his_o service_n to_o ring_v the_o sawnce_v bell_n and_o speak_v out_o a_o loud_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o which_o token_n the_o people_n be_v command_v silence_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o common_a prayer_n or_o service_n of_o the_o curche_n of_o aphrica_n where_o s_n augustine_n preach_v in_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o thereof_o you_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o country_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a as_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n in_o aphrica_n be_v great_o move_v and_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n for_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o they_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n not_o cucurbita_fw-la after_o the_o old_a text_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o hedera_fw-la after_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n punici_fw-la all_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n lib._n 3.2_o belli_fw-la punici_fw-la now_o as_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n whether_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o or_o no._n nay_o rather_o i_o have_v great_a probability_n to_o tkinke_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o the_o betray_n of_o hannibal_n ambassador_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o punicall_a language_n whereof_o titus_n livius_n write_v and_o likewise_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o sylla_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o bocchus_n king_n of_o numidia_n have_v by_o mean_a of_o interpreter_n adhibit_v of_o both_o party_n as_o saluste_n record_v in_o bello_fw-la jugurthino_n declare_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o aphrica_n be_v the_o
and_o secret_a room_n of_o the_o church_n innocentium_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bishop_n palais_fw-fr near_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a day_n bring_v reverent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o th'altar_n which_o for_o abuse_v commit_v be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n abrogate_a 5._o in_o council_n braccaren_n 3._o can._n 5._o thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v every_o where_n reverent_o and_o sure_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o injury_n and_o villainy_n of_o miscreant_n and_o dispyser_n of_o it_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o on_o high_a have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o lindewode_n note_v upon_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a on_o high_a that_o wicked_a despite_n may_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o under_o a_o canopy_n for_o show_v of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n if_o prince_n be_v honour_v with_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n with_o solemn_a throne_n in_o their_o church_n and_o dean_n with_o canopy_n of_o tapestry_n silk_n and_o arras_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a cathedral_n church_n and_o not_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o why_o shall_v m._n juell_n mislike_v the_o canopy_n that_o be_v use_v for_o honour_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o inseparable_a join_v together_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o man_n with_o what_o face_n speak_v he_o against_o the_o canopy_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o syt_v in_o the_o bishops_n seat_n at_o salesburie_n can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o solene_a canopy_n make_v of_o paineted_a bourde_n spread_v over_o his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o counsel_n with_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v reprove_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o use_v and_o cause_v so_o to_o be_v continue_a towards_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o a_o pottefull_a of_o manna_n king_n david_n think_v it_o very_o unsit_v 7._o 2._o reg._n 7._o and_o feel_v great_a remorse_n in_o heart_n that_o he_o dwelte_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedres_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o skynne_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o outward_a part_n be_v cover_v with_o beast_n skynne_n and_o now_o there_o be_v one_o find_v among_o other_o monstrouse_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o creature_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o promote_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o choose_v i_o ween_v to_o do_v high_a service_n of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v think_v not_o himself_o unworthy_a to_o sytte_n in_o a_o bishope_n chayer_n under_o a_o gorgeouse_a testure_n or_o canopy_n of_o guilt_a bourde_n and_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o pretiouse_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o have_v for_o remembrance_n of_o honour_n do_v of_o our_o part_n so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a canopy_n a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n yet_o be_v the_o ark_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o the_o body_n that_o the_o figure_n this_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o type_n or_o sign_n this_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o i_o do_v not_o envy_n m._n juell_n that_o honour_n by_o what_o right_n so_o ever_o he_o enjoy_v it_o so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o blame_v he_o for_o bereve_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n itself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o article_n wherein_o m._n juell_n think_v to_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o as_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n nor_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o report_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o to_o deface_v it_o of_o the_o canopy_n what_o may_v be_v find_v i_o leave_v to_o other_o neither_o it_o force_v great_o ancient_a hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o pix_n over_o the_o altar_n be_v ancient_a but_o of_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n we_o find_v plain_a mention_n in_o s._n basiles_n life_n write_v by_o amphilochius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o iconium_n who_o tell_v that_o s._n basile_n at_o his_o mass_n have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n do_v put_v the_o one_o in_o to_o the_o golden_a doove_n after_o which_o form_n the_o pyxe_n be_v then_o common_o make_v hang_v over_o the_o altar_n his_o word_n be_v these_o imposuerit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la pendenti_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n and_o for_o further_a evidence_n that_o such_o pyx_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o appear_v like_o a_o doove_n be_v hang_v up_o over_o th'altar_n we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n accuse_v one_o severus_n a_o heretic_n before_o john_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o council_n there_o that_o he_o have_v ryfle_v and_o spoil_v the_o holy_a altar_n and_o moult_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o have_v make_v away_o with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o his_o companion_n praesumpsisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la columbas_fw-la aureas_fw-la &_o argenteas_fw-la in_o formam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la super_fw-la divina_fw-la lavacra_fw-la et_fw-la altaria_fw-la appensas_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la sibi_fw-la appropriare_fw-la dicens_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nominare_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v also_o to_o converte_v to_o his_o own_o use_n beside_o other_o thing_n the_o golden_a and_o syluerne_v doove_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o holy_a fontes_fw-la and_o altar_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n neither_o have_v the_o sacrament_n ben_fw-mi keep_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o time_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o vessel_n so_o it_o be_v reverent_o keep_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a no_o catholic_a man_n will_v maineteine_v strife_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v symmachus_n a_o very_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n make_v two_o vessel_n of_o silver_n to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o two_o church_n in_o rome_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o s._n androw_n these_o vessel_n they_o call_v common_o ciboria_fw-la we_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o also_o like_o symmachus_n make_v such_o a_o vessel_n which_o they_o call_v ciborium_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o fover_n pillour_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n at_o s._n petres_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o work_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o vessel_n be_v call_v turris_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la habebatur_fw-la a_o tower_n wherein_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la of_o theodorus_n the_o greke_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o cantorbury_n before_o beda_n his_o time_n it_o be_v call_v pixis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la viaticum_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o admonition_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n warning_n be_v give_v that_o nothing_o be_v put_v upon_o th'altar_n in_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o coffer_n of_o relic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o fover_n evangelistes_n and_o the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o pyxe_n hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o other_o place_n otherwise_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o time_n safe_o and_o reverent_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v alwaile_v in_o readiness_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o keep_v of_o it_o for_o that_o godly_a purpose_n and_o with_o like_a due_a reverence_n if_o m._n juell_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v admit_v no_o man_n will_v be_v either_o so_o scrupulous_a or_o so_o contentiouse_a as_o to_o stryve_v with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o
be_v not_o special_o forbid_a and_o by_o that_o all_o may_v be_v witness_n which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_a all_o may_v make_v their_o proctoure_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_a in_o the_o special_a prohibition_n for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o proctoure_n and_o witness_n be_v prohibitorie_a testibus_fw-la l._n julia._n ff_n de_fw-fr testibus_fw-la and_o because_o lex_n julia_n do_v forbydde_v a_o woman_n conden_v for_o adultery_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n conclude_v that_o woman_n may_v bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n exceptis_fw-la exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o exception_n in_o one_o case_n confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o except_v more_o sure_a and_o stable_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o exception_n but_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v m._n juell_n out_o of_o his_o profess_a study_n to_o far_o to_o seek_v law_n for_o in_o deed_n we_o need_n not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v the_o judge_n after_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v when_o order_n permit_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v plain_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o some_o of_o they_o think_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n court_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v stryve_v so_o long_o about_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n quiet_o while_o they_o seek_v a_o other_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v now_o if_o m._n juell_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o allow_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n then_o we_o may_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o for_o proufe_v that_o many_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o same_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n there_o â—_o can._n â—_o relatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la tot_fw-la vicibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumere_fw-la quot_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la videntur_fw-la offer_n say_v in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la si_fw-la plurima_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la offerant_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la &_o in_o sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la extrema_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la toties_fw-la illis_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participandum_fw-la quoties_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la immolatio_fw-la facta_fw-la constiterit_fw-la nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la hostias_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la dominici_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la divino_fw-la altario_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la &_o see_v a_o communione_fw-la suspenderit_fw-la ub_z ipsa_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la indecenter_n privauit_fw-la gratia_fw-la communionis_fw-la anno_fw-la uno_fw-la repulsum_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la nam_fw-la quale_fw-la erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la tenendum_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la immolat_a toties_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la participem_fw-la praebeat_fw-la it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o many_o time_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v in_o one_o day_n but_o if_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n many_o facrifice_n by_o themselves_o in_o one_o day_n in_o all_o those_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n only_o at_o the_o last_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v do_v for_o behold_v the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o eat_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n wherefore_o what_o priest_n so_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repel_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o have_v unsemely_a bereve_v himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v that_o be_v whereof_o neither_o he_o himself_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o how_o oftentimes_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o oftentimes_o he_o receive_v and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mass_n sacrifice_n take_v for_o the_o mass_n here_o by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n understande_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n for_o though_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o many_o time_n find_v in_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o use_v more_o common_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n expound_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o much_o grant_v as_o by_o any_o reasonable_a understanding_n it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v nor_o by_o rack_a can_v be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_v by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touch_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o th'approue_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o fryvolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gad_v of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtelesse_a the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o leo_n do_v for_o serve_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v if_o m._n juell_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o
the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o constrew_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v other_o wise_a have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v now_o if_o m._n juell_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la confuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o according_a to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n 18._o matth._n 18._o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hethen_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o that_o image_n be_v then_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n juell_n juell_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o of_o image_n article_n xiiii_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n within_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o special_o either_o then_o or_o sithence_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v far_o other_o but_o right_o godly_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o impute_v of_o this_o intent_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o sclaunderouse_a and_o because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n these_o new_a master_n charge_n the_o church_n with_o reproach_n of_o a_o new_a devise_n breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o show_v first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v second_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o serve_v three_o how_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v without_o offence_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o man_n image_n antiquity_n of_o image_n but_o command_v by_o god_n bring_v into_o use_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o council_n and_o by_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n sith_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o furniture_n thereto_o belong_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o command_v moses_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n of_o beat_a gold_n 25._o exod._n 25._o so_o as_o they_o may_v cover_v both_o side_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a spread_v abroad_o their_o whinge_n and_o behold_v themselves_o one_o a_o other_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o all_o of_o those_o cherubin_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 37._o cap._n 9_o exod._n 37._o which_o image_n beseleel_n that_o excellent_a workman_n make_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n by_o god_n give_v again_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 21._o num._n 21._o and_o set_v it_o up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o serpent_n in_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v and_o so_o to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o that_o solomon_n build_v 3_o â—_o reg._n 6._o â—_o paral._n 3_o be_v image_n of_o cherubin_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o cherubin_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 41._o josephus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o and_o eight_o book_n antiquitatum_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n represent_v angel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o angelical_a dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n place_v cherubin_n before_o paradise_n after_o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v forth_o for_o his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v not_o much_o beside_o our_o purpose_n here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n 9_o ezechi_n 9_o where_o god_n command_v one_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n and_o have_v a_o ynkhorne_n by_o his_o side_n to_o go_v through_o the_o mydde_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o prynt_v the_o sign_n of_o tau_n providence_n in_o commentar_n in_o ezechielem_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n commend_v to_o man_n by_o god_n providence_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o letter_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o the_o old_a hebrew_n letter_n as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v in_o the_o forehedde_n of_o the_o man_n that_o mourn_v and_o make_v move_v over_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o city_n touch_v the_o sign_n image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n feme_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o special_a warning_n in_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o secret_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o to_o man_n 9_o euseb_n eccle_n hist_o lib._n 9_o ca._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o good_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o he_o look_v up_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o bright_a as_o fire_n and_o as_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o strange_a sight_n 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n tripart_v hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 50._o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o constantine_n in_o this_o overcomme_n after_o that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o painym_n move_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n on_o a_o day_n the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o the_o air_n in_o a_o shower_n form_n and_o make_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o soldier_n garment_n fine_a eccles_n histor_n lib._n 10_o in_o fine_a rufinus_n have_v declare_v the_o strange_a and_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v fray_v and_o let_v from_o their_o vain_a attempt_n of_o building_n up_o again_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n leave_v thereto_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_n obtain_v in_o the_o end_n say_v that_o least_o those_o earthquake_n and_o terrible_a fire_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v by_o god_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o work_n house_n and_o preparation_n towards_o the_o building_n as_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v throw_v down_o cast_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n the_o night_n follow_v these_o plague_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o garment_n so_o evident_o as_o none_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n be_v able_a by_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o scour_v it_o out_o and_o put_v it_o away_o 29._o histo_n tripart_v li._n 9_o cap._n 29._o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o in_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n serapis_n the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a letter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a people_n may_v read_v for_o their_o conforte_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v translate_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o late_a year_n for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o sundry_a place_n erroneous_a and_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o translatour_n maineteine_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o time_n condemn_v these_o late_a translation_n but_o also_o hitherto_o never_o allow_v those_o few_o of_o old_a tyme._n i_o mean_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n into_o the_o dalmaticall_a tongue_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o which_o before_o s._n hierome_n vlphilas_o a_o arian_n bishop_n make_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o first_o invent_v letter_n for_o they_o and_o propon_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o ambassade_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o good_a effect_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o court_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n make_v promise_n also_o to_o travail_v in_o bryng_v the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o at_o length_n he_o perform_v most_o wicked_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n the_o faith_n have_v continue_a in_o it_o thirten_v hundred_o year_n until_o now_o of_o late_a without_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o in_o common_a our_o lord_n grant_v we_o yield_v no_o worse_a soul_n to_o god_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o us._n this_o island_n say_v beda_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o his_o day_n at_o this_o present_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o book_n that_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o do_v serche_n and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a hight_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pighte_v and_o the_o latin_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la which_o tongue_n of_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o very_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n be_v of_o distincte_n language_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o beda_n report_v so_o the_o same_o only_o have_v always_o until_o our_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o cowntry_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_n church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o show_v they_o self_n so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n it_o behove_v they_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v first_o that_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o their_o translation_n as_o hitherto_o many_o have_v be_v find_v and_o a_o small_a fault_n commit_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a crime_n next_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o translation_n perteine_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o every_o language_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o layetie_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n exception_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o also_o of_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o discrete_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o have_v fullfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n ezechielem_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_o ezechielem_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v last_o that_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o common_a language_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o church_n that_o hitherto_o have_v lack_v the_o same_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v not_o procure_v it_o for_o their_o flock_n final_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o who_o in_o all_o virtue_n innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o for_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v or_o no_o i_o define_v nothing_o as_o i_o esteem_v great_o all_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o wish_v the_o people_n have_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n so_o i_o will_v that_o these_o hot_a talker_n of_o god_n word_n have_v less_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o lyste_n of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n grant_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v with_o meekness_n humility_n and_o charity_n as_o that_o be_v not_o just_o say_v of_o we_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v very_o dreadful_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n alipius_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la 8_o confess_v lib._n 8._o ca._n 8_o &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la volutamur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a arise_v up_o and_o catch_v heaven_n away_o from_o we_o and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o great_a learning_n voyed_z of_o heart_n lo_o where_o be_v we_o wallow_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n juell_n juell_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n to_o himself_o of_o secret_a pronounce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n article_n xvi_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o master_n juell_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n think_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v do_v and_o so_o beleve_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utteraunce_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a eucharistiae_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o consecration_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n diverse_a in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la the_o greek_n in_o the_o east_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_fw-la voce_fw-la as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v alta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o aloud_o voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la iuxtà _fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la